think_v he_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o clear_a in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v his_o sermon_n make_v not_o all_o clear_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o second_o the_o doctor_n frame_v of_o the_o ref_o word_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o wrong_n he_o offer_v herein_o to_o his_o refut_n mean_v the_o d._n again_o wroge_v his_o ref._n in_o make_v more_o arg_n of_o his_o ref._n word_n than_o he_o mean_v in_o make_v it_o by_o itself_o a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n or_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o d._n with_o so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o pray_v have_v he_o make_v this_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n at_o the_o d._n blindness_n and_o impudency_n see_v if_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o own_o defence_n needless_a be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o thing_n manifest_a need_v not_o be_v dispute_v nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o his_o excessive_a speech_n the_o d._n practyce_n contradict_v his_o speech_n travel_n in_o mainteyn_v that_o sermon_n and_o the_o strange_a fit_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o where_o then_o in_o his_o defence_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o before_o no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o this_o defence_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n have_v be_v needless_a what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o argue_v his_o refuter_fw-la either_o of_o wonderful_a blindness_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v see_v or_o of_o impudency_n for_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o prove_v be_v yet_o in_o quaestion_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o doct._n that_o count_v it_o woderful_a ignorace_n or_o impudency_n for_o any_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v &_o seem_v to_o himself_o manifest_o to_o prove_v though_o in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o do_v but_o crave_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o passion_n he_o proceed_v &_o ask_v his_o ref_o question_n the_o d._n again_o beg_v the_o question_n forget_v himself_o and_o the_o part_n in_o question_n how_o he_o dare_v mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n &c_n &c_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o his_o ref._n shall_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v his_o ref._n what_o shall_v fear_v he_o from_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o prove_v and_o whereto_o his_o large_a defence_n serve_v if_o his_o ref._n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o show_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v or_o not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o testimony_n or_o example_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o d._n in_o his_o passion_n forgatt_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la as_o for_o his_o offer_n to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n if_o but_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n be_v produce_v by_o pregnant_a he_o mean_v certain_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o wrest_n or_o cavillation_n but_o pregnant_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o sound_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o testimony_n pregnant_a enough_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v but_o what_o so_o pregnant_a that_o caviller_n such_o especial_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n can_v with_o some_o colour_n or_o other_o elude_v and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o ref_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a doct._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o &_o 4_o of_o the_o doct._n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o d._n charge_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreache_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o doct._n have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n here_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o there_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o he_o here_o prove_v his_o refut_n to_o have_v overreach_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n one_o or_o two_o exchange_v upon_o he_o &_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n title_n shall_v so_o overreach_v nay_o may_v i_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o overreach_v in_o this_o place_n forsooth_o because_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a let_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a though_o by_o reform_a church_n the_o ref_n meaning_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v sound_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o d._n say_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o overreach_v the_o d._n untrue_o char_n refuter_fw-la to_o overreach_v &_o be_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v therefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la overreach_v here_o for_o may_v not_o reform_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o supreintendents_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o the_o ref._n understand_v it_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o that_o whereto_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v homage_n and_o service_n when_o the_o d._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o of_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o and_o do_v hold_v or_o exercise_v their_o function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o not_o positivo_fw-la let_v he_o charge_v his_o refut_n with_o overreach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v for_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o mention_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o bishopricke_n or_o supreintendencie_n by_o the_o d._n new-found_a claim_n and_o tenure_n to_o who_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o jodocus_n naum_n upon_o rom._n 12._o distribute_v the_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o prophet_n and_o deacon_n the_o prophet_n into_o
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
king_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o pa._n 13._o affirm_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n 25._o edw._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o three_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 17._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o k._n may_v exempt_v any_o person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o grant_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o fol._n 9_o edit_n 1606_o that_o in_o 1._o hen._n 4._o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o k._n spiritual_a judge_n and_o to_o conclude_v do_v he_o not_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o proceed_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n run_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n yet_o both_o their_o court_n &_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o king_n very_o if_o by_o our_o law_n their_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o hear_v we_o the_o doctor_n speak_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v high_a commissioner_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v for_o that_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o deal_v as_o decitful_o deceitful_o the._n d._n deal_v deceitful_o as_o before_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v avouch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n there_o exercise_v of_o suspend_v excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v as_o commissioner_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n or_o that_o other_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o commission_n that_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v without_o they_o exercise_v those_o censure_n in_o deed_n in_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n convent_v man_n from_o all_o part_n &_o out_o of_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n imposition_n of_o fine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v by_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o do_v they_o which_o every_o archbishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n may_v not_o do_v yea_o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o do_v not_o without_o that_o commission_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o refuter_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n testimony_n or_o report_n the_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v send_v he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n to_o that_o book_n call_v a_o assertion_n for_o church_n polocie_n wherein_o be_v proof_n plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a whereof_o the_o d._n in_o likelihood_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o i_o may_v here_o commend_v unto_o he_o other_o testimony_n also_o but_o i_o have_v on_o to_o other_o more_o needful_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o refuter_n second_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o k._n majesty_n judgement_n who_o word_n be_v before_o set_v down_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o while_o the_o refut_o talk_v of_o another_o the_o d._n slander_v his_o ref._n with_o one_o brearh_n &_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n clear_v he_o with_o another_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o k._n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o a_o man_n this_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v as_o other_o before_o he_o de_fw-fr imperatorio_fw-la nomine_fw-la invidiam_fw-la conflare_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o change_v the_o k._n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o show_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o k._n judgement_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o here_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o pit_n he_o dig_v for_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o clear_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o crime_n object_v &_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n word_n which_o himself_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n say_v the_o king_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o they_o swarve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o right_o collect_v what_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o king_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n slip_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o refuter_n collection_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n both_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n upon_o the_o ref_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o here_o shine_v so_o bright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o sight_n quite_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o leave_v the_o doct._n or_o follow_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n word_n elsewhere_o set_v down_o premonition_n p._n 44_o from_o whence_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o k._n differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n word_n be_v these_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n if_o the_o d._n will_v by_o these_o the_o king_n word_n have_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o exercise_v by_o they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o king_n preface_n &_o his_o premonition_n but_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o tend_v to_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o doct._n it_o seem_v see_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o majesty_n very_o next_o word_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o ever_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o eccelesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o reverence_v the_o institution_n of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o question_n as_o once_o it_o be_v which_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o hare_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o allowance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o not_o read_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v he_o skip_v they_o because_o they_o spell_n not_o well_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o his_o majesty_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v without_o colour_n
draw_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o his_o highness_n word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n then_o unto_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o patriarch_n over_o archbishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n such_o a_o principallity_n as_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o page_n 48._o where_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o king_n meaning_n to_o give_v unto_o peter_n such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o that_o superiority_n of_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o patriache_n above_o archbishop_n shall_v draw_v with_o it_o that_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o court_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o three_o untruth_n false_o father_v on_o he_o by_o the_o doct._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o impertinent_a for_o however_o he_o say_v he_o herein_o come_v to_o the_o point_n yet_o as_o he_o therein_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o he_o discover_v his_o own_o unsay_n what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n sermon_n the_o d._n unsai_v in_o his_o def._n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v their_o hand_n chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n which_o he_o close_o charge_v his_o refut_o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n with_o for_o none_o in_o the_o land_n have_v set_v their_o tongue_n &_o penn_n so_o earnest_o to_o abridge_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o liberty_n his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o then_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n now_o in_o question_n to_o let_v pass_v archbishop_n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n page_n 171._o and_o 181._o and_o wish_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o t._n c._n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o page_n 227._o and_o 614._o with_o diverse_a more_o observe_v we_o what_o one_o m._n d._n dove_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v say_v he_o page_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a write_v bishop_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v civil_a authority_n quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v so_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o &_o from_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o thus_o salve_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v then_o of_o fact_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o right_a but_o as_o for_o this_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v little_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wise_a what_o defence_n trow_v we_o will_v he_o make_v for_o that_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o discover_v his_o judgement_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o advise_o weigh_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o page_n 3._o lin_v 9_o 12_o and_o compare_v together_o p._n 106._o lin_v 32._o etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o &_o 3_o lin_v 12._o with_o page_n 245._o lin_v 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 247._o lin_v 32-35_a we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o place_v a_o main_a necessity_n in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v the_o d._n also_o as_o his_o word_n already_o set_v down_o do_v show_v neither_o can_v he_o with_o all_o his_o shift_a avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o from_o those_o word_n his_o refuter_fw-la enforce_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o how_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o king_n speech_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v &_o himself_n set_v down_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o king_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o seem_v unto_o they_o fit_a to_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n to_o wit_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporality_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n underhand_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o alienate_v &_o detain_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o once_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n page_n 82._o but_o whither_o be_o i_o run_v in_o this_o digression_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o the_o 10._o sect._n 3._o and_o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o refuter_fw-la be_v charge_v by_o the_o doct._n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a day_n when_o as_o man_n weary_a to_o hold_v any_o long_o in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o k._n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o tenure_n into_o soccage_n and_o disire_v to_o be_v free_a even_o from_o knight_n service_n for_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o margin_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o mr_n cartw._n see_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o they_o first_o meaning_n the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o 4._o slander_n add_v to_o the_o refuâ—_n word_n beside_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o therefore_o utter_o false_a &_o and_o so_o make_v a_o enthimeme_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o ref_o shall_v hold_v all_o for_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n hold_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o false_a whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o so_o say_v nor_o mean_v may_v the_o d._n be_v this_o once_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o add_v that_o his_o last_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o enthymeme_n of_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o not_o of_o any_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o at_o a_o nonplus_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o work_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yea_o beside_o the_o refuter_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o work_n he_o have_v upon_o that_o his_o enthimeme_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o page_n begin_v at_o his_o last_o i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o the_o d._n here_o call_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whit._n be_v cite_v at_o random_n but_o will_v his_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o trow_v not_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v be_v they_o cite_v at_o random_n their_o book_n be_v name_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o testimony_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o d_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v his_o ref_o answer_v pag._n 34._o &_o 124._o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o and_o first_o of_o archb._n whitg_n concern_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n i_o know_v say_v he_o answ_o to_o the_o admon_a p._n
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdotali_fw-la say_v in_o 1._o tim._n hom._n 11._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quaest_a vet_z et_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n q._n 101_o de_fw-la dignitat_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o here_o say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevishe_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moâ—_n holy_a father_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o mr._n hardinge_n advise_v must_n be_v hold_v for_o haeretike_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o article_n 4._o page_n 309._o have_v show_v what_o primacy_n or_o headship_n jerom_n give_v to_o peter_n viz_o that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o no_o order_n be_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o deal_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v conteution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o worthy_a jewel_n be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o original_a and_o establishment_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n such_o as_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o superior_a command_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z other_o elder_n beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n cite_v by_o 10._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o malicious_o malicious_o the_o d._n slander_v malicious_o slander_v he_o in_o so_o charge_v he_o i_o say_v malicious_a and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v spur_v the_o quaestion_n from_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o his_o pen_n write_v it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o know_v he_o not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o bishop_n book_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n yea_o be_v not_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n express_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v page_n 34._o and_o 124_o do_v he_o not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o slip_v they_o over_o with_o such_o a_o slubber_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o spend_v he_o can_v lay_v they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o without_o the_o blushredd-colour_n well_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o credit_n his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o argue_v the_o man_n not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o he_o may_v be_v when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v as_o himself_o say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n from_o the_o apology_n itself_o and_o author_n own_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o do_v either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v authorize_v to_o write_v it_o by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o allow_v yea_o command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o allegation_n apart_o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o what_o do_v that_o the_o 36._o article_n thereof_o approve_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o that_o book_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a proof_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o article_n approve_v the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o those_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n above_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o if_o 1._o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o 36._o article_n in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n do_v for_o some_o purpose_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n but_o 2._o do_v that_o preface_n say_v that_o those_o 3._o order_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n exclusive_o which_o word_n doâ—_n not_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v out_o of_o chamier_n de_fw-fr pontif_n oecum_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n page_n 87._o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o d._n cit_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o preface_n it_o have_v please_v the_o d._n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o add_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o make_v that_o book_n at_o least_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cap._n 3_o before_o go_v they_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o the_o d._n add_v one_o sentence_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o detract_v another_o from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n here_o 1._o i_o charge_v the_o d_o as_o before_o with_o the_o add_v of_o one_o sentence_n so_o here_o with_o the_o detract_n of_o another_o while_o he_o deceitful_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o book_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v have_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n
which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n be_v whole_o by_o god_n word_n but_o 2._o though_o those_o word_n detract_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v add_v by_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o function_n now_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n he_o forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o potest_fw-la as_o &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la together_o with_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o function_n and_o authority_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102._o &_o 147._o neither_o 3._o be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o book_n require_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o doctor_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o book_n require_v also_o of_o every_o minister_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o the_o d._n own_o testimony_n against_o he_o discipline_n so_o give_v every_o minister_n a_o stroke_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n take_v quite_o from_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v in_o deed_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o establish_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n sentence_n and_o article_n in_o that_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n thereof_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v therefore_o approve_v of_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o his_o subscription_n further_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizab_n cap._n 12._o and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n rural_a dean_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o row_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v be_v like_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n that_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o reject_v so_o many_o synod_n church_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v take_v exception_n not_o only_o to_o his_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o article_n that_o establish_v it_o both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o pre-eminence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o except_v against_o by_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n as_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o we_o therein_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o church_n collect_v as_o the_o d_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n the_o word_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n so_o keep_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o overthrowinge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n insinuate_v that_o these_o diverse_a degree_n he_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o those_o divers_a degree_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v somewhat_o shortwinded_a when_o he_o read_v that_o sentence_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o all_o that_o confession_n that_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o bishop_n then_o to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v priest_n do_v not_o the_o 7._o article_n of_o that_o confession_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v in_o thaâ—_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o it_o aswell_o as_o in_o preach_v mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o minister_n must_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heâ—veâ—_n and_o do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o civil_a or_o to_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v short_a do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v if_o i_o belie_v not_o the_o confession_n but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o let_v he_o that_o read_v confider_v whether_o the_o confession_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n four_o untruth_n have_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o client_n worthy_o therefore_o have_v he_o here_o cite_v this_o confession_n and_o of_o no_o less_o worth_n be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o conâ—â—yned_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o and_o i_o will_v note_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o note_v well_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o the_o doct._n note_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o put_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o page_n 38_o and_o how_o be_v their_o government_n mutable_a and_o not_o perpetual_o necessary_a as_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o often_o affirm_v in_o deed_n he_o once_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n faith_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o print_v his_o sermon_n page_n 79._o but_o it_o seem_v his_o refuter_fw-la have_v occasion_v his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o that_o pass_v and_o keep_v we_o he_o to_o his_o note_n here_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
&_o revive_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v &_o publish_v tend_v to_o uphold_v their_o hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o the_o doctor_n reason_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o the_o doctor_n answer_v with_o many_o vile_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremoniee_v maintain_v still_o among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new_a fangle_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n &_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v god_n the_o d._n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o against_o reason_n &_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n know_v he_o not_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o madness_n by_o our_o come_n so_o near_o they_o and_o depart_v no_o further_o from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o our_o book_n of_o liturgy_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o their_o masse-book_n that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o ceremony_n that_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o they_o and_o eat_v their_o broth_n put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o eat_v their_o rostemeat_n do_v not_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o joh._n 21._o 17._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o archbishop_n do_v avouch_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n yea_o even_o of_o late_o take_v they_o not_o occasion_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o our_o canon_n and_o constititution_n argument_n and_o resolution_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o what_o will_v the_o doct._n say_v to_o that_o worthy_a proctor_n of_o they_o jacobus_n gretzerus_n have_v he_o not_o panegyr_n missae_fw-la cap._n 11._o 12._o &_o demonst_a dogm_n cap._n 7_o allege_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n our_o service_n book_n for_o their_o popish_a holy_a day_n d._n tooker_n and_o our_o late_a book_n of_o canon_n both_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o archbishop_n downward_o and_o for_o divers_a other_o their_o superstition_n have_v not_o cornelius_n scultingius_n in_o his_o hierarchica_fw-la anacrisis_fw-la allege_v d._n whitgift_n and_o transcribe_v whole_a leaf_n out_o of_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n do_v not_o stapleton_n relect_a against_o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o take_v the_o bishop_n argument_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n affirm_v they_o be_v build_v both_o on_o one_o foundation_n &_o c_o i_o suppose_v the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v this_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n know_v more_o than_o this_o of_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o that_o the_o doctor_n print_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o of_o win_v the_o pipists_n by_o come_v near_o they_o no_o no_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o policy_n in_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o adversary_n by_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o they_o and_o come_v so_o near_o they_o have_v breed_v more_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o few_o year_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v breed_v in_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o lick_v he_o papist_n whole_a by_o this_o mean_n the_o wound_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n will_v sâ—atce_o salve_v it_o the_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o d._n cast_v forth_o against_o all_o that_o mislike_v the_o ceremony_n and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o say_v they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o far_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n papist_n he_o mean_v as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o to_o his_o unjust_a church_n the_o doct._n calumniate_v both_o his_o ref_n &_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n censure_n of_o his_o refut_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o he_o when_o because_o he_o call_v his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a he_o faith_n it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o lord_n will_v control_v he_o wherefore_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o stuff_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o great_a volume_n with_o such_o unsavoury_a reproach_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v to_o justify_v at_o least_o it_o well_o appear_v he_o have_v justify_v his_o ref_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n much_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o list_v assume_v the_o doctor_n testimony_n to_o disgrace_v those_o worthy_a divine_n which_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abandon_v the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n controvert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o depart_v and_o that_o in_o a_o new_a fangle_a and_o factious_a humour_n and_o of_o mere_a hatred_n to_o their_o person_n from_o that_o ancient_a government_n and_o those_o lawful_a ceremony_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o forgatt_a that_o of_o tully_n verecundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la propter_fw-la pompeium_n for_o however_o he_o vilifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la without_o blush_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dishclout_n yet_o consider_v he_o have_v so_o many_o pompey_n to_o deal_v with_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v he_o can_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o name_n with_o their_o testimony_n and_o argument_n and_o their_o just_a praise_n give_v they_o by_o other_o learned_a more_o than_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o count_v all_o new_a fanglisme_n and_o faction_n but_o 3._o his_o friend_n will_v say_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o 4._o sect._n 4._o he_o that_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v bear_v it_o and_o it_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o rib_n till_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v antichristian_a the_o consequence_n he_o impugn_v not_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o in_o the_o detestation_n thereof_o he_o cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o hazael_n 2._o reg._n 8._o 13._o who_o when_o elisha_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o shall_v do_v protest_v against_o it_o with_o indignation_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o in_o my_o time_n cry_n fie_o on_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o great_a service_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o d._n prayer_n and_o do_n agree_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n say_v he_o above_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o in_o who_o the_o popish_a â—yerarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v and_o again_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n the_o doctor_n drift_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o defend_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n because_o he_o mainteyn_v not_o either_o that_o headship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n or_o that_o subordination_n and_o assistance_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o headship_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a a_o poor_a shift_n defence_n the_o doct._n have_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n
upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bps._n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o monkish_a pope_n dionysius_n 266_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o however_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o parish_n minister_n be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n till_o diocese_n be_v distribute_v and_o parish_n multiply_v in_o each_o diocese_n wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o may_v be_v right_o term_v antichristian_a which_o have_v the_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v contradict_v this_o position_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o in_o ground_n the_o ref_n justify_v by_o the_o d._n own_o ground_n affirm_v pag._n 12._o of_o his_o praeface_n that_o the_o function_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bishop_n though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o his_o opposite_n term_v antichristian_a he_o offer_v we_o this_o disjunction_n the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n arch_a bishop_n be_v either_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a or_o else_o right_o term_v antichristian_a he_o can_v weaken_v this_o disiunctive_a proposition_n unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o reason_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a archbishop_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a and_o aposticall_a it_o will_v then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o their_o function_n &_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichrstian_n but_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n dynosius_fw-la can_v be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a much_o less_o can_v the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o provincial_n archbishop_n be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o or_o provincial_n primate_fw-la because_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n &_o subordination_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o their_o primate_n lib._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o doct._n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 4._o especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v the_o degree_n &_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o archb_n to_o be_v antichristian_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n &_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o still_o lean_v on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o assistant_n &_o without_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n &_o so_o no_o church_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v pa_n 7._o &_o 12._o of_o of_o his_o preface_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o doct._n also_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v before_o page_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o his_o preface_n very_o well_o want_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n viz_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o do_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o day_n flourish_v in_o more_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n witness_n the_o broil_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o church_n which_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v embrace_v they_o 3._o but_o special_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o be_v we_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o can_v never_o gain_v any_o general_a applause_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o antichriste_n have_v first_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o usurp_a universal_a headshipp_n to_o proportionate_a their_o estate_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a to_o his_o own_o do_v procure_v for_o some_o of_o they_o principality_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o baronnies_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o domineire_z as_o petty_a monarch_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o unto_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o d._n think_v 14._o sect._n 7._o d._n pag._n 13._o 14._o it_o strange_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a aswell_o as_o our_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n because_o the_o papist_n reckon_v 5._o order_n under_o deacon_n but_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n reckon_v but._n 3._o only_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o entreat_v he_o himself_o the_o doctmu_v take_v his_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o wish_v he_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o argument_n now_o urge_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o we_o as_o cross_v &c_n &c_n do_v by_o a_o like_a consequence_n plead_v for_o oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n intend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bp_n alone_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o assumption_n may_v serve_v as_o fit_o to_o justify_v those_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v under_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reckon_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n serm_n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n do_v reckon_v other_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o the_o papist_n retain_v though_o in_o a_o more_o corrupt_a course_n as_o all_o other_o church_n function_n be_v and_o some_o more_o ancient_a do_v reckon_v two_o only_a as_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o answer_n thereunto_o show_v last_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o deck_v eye_n that_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o we_o not_o so_o but_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a it_o may_v well_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a presbyter_n shall_v justify_v our_o parish_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o their_o function_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28_o but_o we_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o nowithstand_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v advise_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o function_n only_o and_o not_o of_o accidental_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v frivelous_a the_o d._n exciption_n both_o idle_a and_o frivelous_a spare_v this_o exception_n of_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o both_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o
conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o praesbyter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ref._n will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v wonder_v at_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popish_a government_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n suffragans_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dignity_n the_o same_o authority_n and_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o proceeding_n the_o same_o inferior_a officer_n the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o change_n of_o name_n the_o same_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o title_n the_o same_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n set_n aside_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la 2._o that_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparator_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o upholdinge_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v by_o the_o d._n sermon_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o protestant_n 16._o sect._n 1._o reâ—_n pag._n 6._o 7_o 8_o def_n of_o the_o d._n pag._n 14._o 15._o 16._o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n viz._n some_o be_v to_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n be_v likely_a to_o embrace_v it_o without_o examination_n other_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n will_v be_v make_v doubtful_a disquiet_v etc._n etc._n the_o d._n answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o calumniation_n and_o sarcasme_n from_o which_o i_o brief_o pass_v wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o consider_v whither_o many_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o strife_n and_o plead_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a dose_n and_o recipe_n of_o very_a many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romish_n ceremony_n so_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o the_o d._n here_o lay_v down_o against_o all_o sound_a writer_n for_o the_o justify_n as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o except_v and_o foreprize_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o sarcasme_n with_o bishop_n jewel_n speech_n against_o hardinge_n and_o the_o like_a popish_a proctor_n the_o peace_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o idle_a belly_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o we_o hate_v division_n and_o schism_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n desyre_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a &_o will_v stand_v with_o holiness_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o his_o accuser_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o profitt_a advantage_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o anger_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o suggeste_v against_o we_o facile_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ex_fw-la trivio_fw-la arripere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o optimum_fw-la quemque_fw-la jacere_fw-la but_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la madedicere_fw-la aliud_fw-la accusare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o d._n have_v use_v many_o calumnniation_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v spit_n at_o then_o speak_v to_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o they_o that_o his_o ref._n resolution_n in_o answer_v his_o sermon_n though_o guild_v over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o so_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n calumniar_v the_o doct._n calumniar_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n i_o must_v touch_v upon_o it_o alittle_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o as_o full_a of_o spleen_n and_o spite_n as_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o good_a reason_n first_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o libel_n because_o the_o author_n put_v not_o his_o name_n to_o it_o wherein_o as_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o bristowe_v challenge_n mention_v by_o doctor_n reynoldes_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n upon_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n where_o bristol_n require_v the_o author_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n except_v and_o object_v certain_a treatise_n and_o resolution_n of_o john_n gerson_n translate_v for_o that_o the_o translator_n put_v not_o to_o his_o name_n say_v against_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v verify_v john_n 3._o qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la and_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n but_o pryar_n paulus_n in_o his_o apology_n shall_v serve_v the_o doctor_n turn_v aswell_o as_o beauty_n who_o answer_v page_n 3_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o put_v to_o his_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o rule_n that_o every_o translator_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o rather_o blame_v they_o that_o think_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o make_v praeface_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a work_n extant_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n translate_v into_o latin_a carry_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o translator_n etc._n etc._n christ_n approve_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o kinsfolk_n transi_fw-la hince_n et_fw-la vade_v in_o ludaeam_n but_o answer_v as_o in_o many_o case_n his_o servant_n may_v answer_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la at_o this_o time_n tempus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o sure_o say_v he_o page_n 4._o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o author_n title_n be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o prejudice_n as_o shall_v over_o throw_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v it_o with_o out_o manifest_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o course_n hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n hardinge_n also_o call_v the_o apology_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v amongst_o other_o reproachful_a term_n a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o slanderous_a write_v because_o it_o be_v print_v without_o privilege_n and_o no_o man_n name_n set_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o answer_n defenc._n part_v 1._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n back_n as_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o book_n not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o author_n name_n be_v libel_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n denteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n king_n chronicle_n job_n etc._n etc._n what_o name_n have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pvit_fw-fr to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o write_n of_o man_n that_o subscribe_v not_o their_o name_n to_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v make_v his_o brethren_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o libel_n slanderous_a writt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o common_o not_o to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a second_o whereas_o the_o doct._n call_v the_o refuter_n answer_v a_o maâ—â—ious_a defamatory_n libel_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n of_o he_o so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o what_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v there_o can_v no_o one_o sentence_n be_v produce_v thereout_o deserve_v that_o censure_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a book_n 2._o whether_o in_o what_o measure_n soever_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n the_o doct._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o argue_v he_o of_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o refut_o
answer_n with_o the_o doctor_n defence_n that_o he_o may_v ten_o time_n yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o time_n say_v tirpe_v est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o that_o of_o jerom_n regula_fw-la monach_n per_fw-la dit_fw-fr authoritatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la cujus_fw-la sermo_fw-la opere_fw-la destruitur_fw-la but_o three_o when_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n therefore_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n because_o he_o put_v not_o to_o his_o name_n what_o else_o bewray_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doegs_n i_o may_v say_v dog_n that_o hunt_v dry_a foot_n thirst_v after_o blood_n i_o wish_v he_o well_o &_o will_v blood_n the_o doct._n thirst_v for_o blood_n have_v he_o know_v that_o let_v the_o term_n be_v equal_a &_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v show_v his_o head_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a though_o he_o here_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n in_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o refuters_n head_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v his_o body_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o gatehowse_n or_o some_o such_o sweet_a place_n for_o disputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n let_v the_o calumniaâ—eth_v the_o doct._n calumniaâ—eth_v d._n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v he_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n as_o every_o where_o almost_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o his_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o he_o charge_v his_o ref_o with_o wilful_a falsifycation_n depravation_n forge_a calunniation_n sophistical_a shifis_n &_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n convict_v his_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o his_o ref_o simple_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la confess_v his_o weakness_n &_o want_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n so_o reproach_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o disdeyn_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o 17._o sect._n 2._o ref._n p._n 8._o 9_o &_o d._n p._n 16._o 17._o sound_a proof_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o deliver_v i_o embrace_v his_o charity_n but_o see_v not_o the_o refuter_n blasphemy_n however_o the_o note_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o do_v it_o never_o the_o more_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v true_a not_o the_o doct._n slander_v his_o refut_n with_o blasphemy_n prove_v it_o not_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o ref_o still_o that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o sermon_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o building_n be_v ruinous_a and_o weak_o underprop_v in_o tell_v we_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v without_o any_o great_a boast_n assume_v as_o good_a skill_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o fear_v i_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n all_o be_v lay_v together_o that_o he_o have_v often_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o anchor_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n nor_o his_o skill_n however_o assume_v be_v fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n my_o sight_n have_v fail_v i_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v some_o man_n of_o as_o much_o note_n for_o conscience_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o doctor_n here_o assume_v to_o himself_o who_o yet_o have_v foil_v both_o when_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n say_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o no_o i_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n for_o by_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v to_o my_o seem_n bewray_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a hart_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o writing_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n me_n think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o confutinge_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n then_o have_v dare_v thus_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o you_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o c_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o doctor_n oh_o quam_fw-la elatus_fw-la profectò_fw-la satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperiolo_fw-la svo_fw-la what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v disdeyn_v and_o disdeyn_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o degree_n high_o but_o a_o deane_n aswell_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o great_a charge_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v instance_n for_o a_o assumption_n to_o his_o proposition_n but_o a_o few_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n as_o famous_a a_o place_n as_o lambithe_n by_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o good_a divine_n as_o he_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o d._n conscience_n deliver_v unsound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v he_o maintain_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o tréble_a to_o think_v of_o the_o confute_v of_o they_o then_o once_o to_o dare_v to_o censure_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o bishop_n bilsons_n sermon_n concern_v christ_n suffering_n and_o descension_n be_v in_o all_o point_v sound_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o divine_a as_o the_o d._n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v disdain_n the_o comparison_n too_o but_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v the_o d._n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o discipliarian_a as_o the_o d._n call_v they_o if_o any_o may_v be_v find_v comparable_a to_o he_o with_o great_a plenty_n of_o argument_n and_o testimony_n true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v do_v deliver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o d._n shall_v have_v except_v against_o it_o and_o refute_v it_o have_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o it_o that_o the_o ref._n have_v do_v on_o his_o sermon_n and_o he_o reply_v as_o the_o d._n here_o do_v and_o what_o have_v he_o thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a etc._n etc._n will_v the_o d._n have_v deem_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a know_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n as_o himself_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o soundness_n in_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n d._n that_o which_o have_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o syllable_n of_o sound_a proof_n in_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o calvin_n bâ—za_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n admirable_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v they_o not_o both_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o clean_a contrary_a doctrine_n to_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o do_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n centure_z their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v but_o pretty_a and_o witty_a proof_n mere_a colour_n no_o sound_a argument_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n to_o be_v pretend_v their_o own_o devise_n yea_o and_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n in_o his_o defence_n do_v he_o not_o charge_v a_o fresh_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a novelous_a and_o affirm_v he_o not_o that_o if_o their_o can_v but_o one_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o he_o will_v yield_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o a_o man_n now_o turn_v the_o d._n speech_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v so_o censure_v even_o sermon_n and_o writing_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v
his_o reason_n 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o &_o 19_o p._n 54._o 57_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o disorder_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n by_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 57_o lin_v 33._o &_o 35._o that_o the_o body_n or_o frame_n of_o his_o sermon_n conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n but_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o reduce_v both_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v distinct_o handle_v into_o one_o syllogism_n for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la frame_v â—aie_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o sermon_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o it_o answer_v to_o his_o intent_n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a both_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n which_o say_v that_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n ibid._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n censure_n of_o the_o refuter_n syllogism_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o except_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v all_o one_o with_o his_o first_o assertion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o colliâ—ge_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a which_o he_o set_v also_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v pag._n 58._o neither_o deni_v he_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o himself_o take_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a let_v we_o view_v his_o syllogism_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o this_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_a bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a what_o difference_n in_o the_o proposition_n between_o function_n and_o calling_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n what_o difference_n in_o the_o assumption_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o dâ—â—ense_n all_o one_o if_o so_o what_o difference_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o then_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la offend_v if_o his_o syllogism_n be_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o each_o part_n though_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o d._n own_o frame_n forsooth_o the_o doct._n will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v that_o last_o assertion_n which_o be_v propound_v pag._n 2._o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n but_o go_v not_o the_o doctor_n rather_o against_o all_o sense_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o refuter_n syllogisine_n be_v that_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o pag._n 2._o show_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n for_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o promise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a and_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n behold_v how_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la without_o cause_n carry_v falsehood_n the_o d._n con_fw-mi mit_v 3._o foul_a fault_n to_o colour_v a_o falsehood_n he_o at_o unaware_o into_o these_o fowl_n fault_n not_o only_o of_o contradict_v common_a sense_n &_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o also_o of_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o text_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o colour_v that_o falsehood_n which_o before_o he_o have_v forge_v sciz_o that_o his_o 2._o assertion_n propound_v pag._n 2._o be_v this_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o diccesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a a_o falsehood_n sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o by_o himself_o inconsiderate_o no_o doubt_n yet_o plain_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n p._n 58._o which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o call_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o text_n so_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o call_v of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a be_v propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n but_o employ_v only_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n how_o slippery_a be_v his_o memory_n that_o himself_o the_o doct._n in_o one_o pag_n gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n contradict_v himself_o so_o gross_o but_o pardon_v we_o he_o this_o slip_n for_o it_o be_v his_o common_a though_o a_o false_a tenent_n that_o the_o late_a of_o his_o two_o assertion_n propound_v pag._n 2._o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o text_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o late_a which_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 2._o do_v much_o commend_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o say_n may_v see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o disclaim_v of_o it_o with_o indignation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o to_o apprehend_v a_o slight_a occasion_n to_o blaze_v his_o own_o commendation_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v he_o shall_v discard_v that_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o serm_n pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o tender_v we_o that_o which_o every_o where_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o term_v his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o his_o 2._o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o first_o express_v they_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v prove_v the_o late_a the_o enthemem_n which_o they_o will_v frame_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apocal._n 1._o 20._o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n both_o approve_a as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o collection_n this_o must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proposition_n the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a do_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v think_v you_o very_o high_o commend_v the_o doctor_n method_n in_o dispose_v his_o two_o assertion_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n for_o however_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n in_o the_o proposition_n or_o question_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o main_a
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
apostolico_fw-la which_o distinction_n though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n admit_v not_o yet_o elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o he_o allow_v it_o to_o reconcile_v those_o speech_n of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la euagr_n and_o in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o where_o he_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n &_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v the_o d._n as_o hold_v their_o superioutie_a to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o how_o soever_o he_o accord_n with_o bellarmin_n in_o approve_v the_o distinction_n yet_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ordain_v it_o he_o can_v without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o embrace_v beauties_n he_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v he_o construction_n of_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la who_o take_v it_o for_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o easy_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n of_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o also_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o of_o conscience_n serm_n pag._n 94._o &_o 98._o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o want_v what_o perpetuity_n which_o agree_v unto_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o what_o fountain_n draw_v the_o d._n this_o deep_a learning_n which_o 140._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 2._o of_o the_o d._n answer_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n &_o add_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o now_o he_o set_v abroach_o answ_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n pag_n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o immutable_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a that_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o orderly_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n lawful_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o apostol_n erroneous_a the_o d._n distinction_n erroneous_a call_v ordinance_n general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v take_v liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o all_o the_o action_n record_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n viz._n in_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v bless_v break_v and_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v bless_v and_o diliver_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o to_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o action_n i_o say_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la else_o have_v our_o divine_n little_a reason_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o see_v d._n bilson_n ag_n the_o rhem_n apology_n parte_fw-la quarta_fw-la pag._n 675._o in_o quarto_fw-la bucanus_n instiâ—_n loc_fw-la 48._o pag._n 677._o 678_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v the_o d._n will_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unto_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o want_v in_o any_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o sincere_a form_n of_o administration_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v cribe_v for_o his_o sacrament_n or_o church-censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o thing_n necessary_a some_o yea_o the_o great_a somâ—_n do_v concern_v rather_o the_o welbeing_n than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o aâ—e_o only_o needful_a or_o behooful_a for_o the_o wel-ordering_a of_o the_o ch_z lib._n 4._o p._n 103._o 104_o but_o not_o so_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o wherefore_o to_o draw_v this_o controvers_o to_o a_o direct_a issue_n though_o without_o any_o violoence_n offer_v unto_o he_o phrase_n we_o may_v affirm_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a and_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la because_o the_o word_n jus_o be_v derive_v of_o jussum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o observe_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o *_o canoniste_n and_o by_o 2._o ius_n divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la continentur_fw-la et_fw-la evangelio_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabile_fw-la semper_fw-la permanet_fw-la lib._n 1._o juris_fw-la canon_n tit._n 2._o common_a use_n appropriate_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o place_n i_o not_o so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n as_o the_o d._n dream_v of_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v so_o immutable_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n as_o it_o have_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o but_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v neglect_v much_o lâ—sse_o witting_o be_v refuse_v or_o change_v if_o the_o d._n shall_v herein_o profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o deni_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la because_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n perpetual_o impose_v on_o all_o church_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 145._o lin_v 6._o and_o 26_o i_o pray_v leave_n to_o demand_v why_o in_o the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o refuter_n preface_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v at_o large_a that_o general_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la pag._n 94._o of_o his_o serm_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o find_v no_o such_o clause_n nether_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_n preface_n which_o he_o tax_v of_o untruth_n nor_o yet_o in_o pag._n 90._o of_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o deni_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n and_o in_o 4._o sect._n 4._o some_o place_n of_o this_o defence_n thereof_o maintain_v not_o the_o epilcopal_a function_n to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o ordinance_n be_v that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la 1._o he_o appropriate_v or_o at_o least_o attribute_v kat_n hexochen_n unto_o bishop_n yea_o even_o to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n aswell_o as_o unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o name_n of_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n serm_n pag._n 55._o &_o 95._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o they_o be_v as_o chief_n steward_n over_o god_n family_n and_o principal_a spiritual_a governor_n over_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o they_o he_o restrein_v pap_n 70_o the_o name_n of_o hegoumenoi_fw-fr ruler_n or_o leader_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 17._o charge_v to_o be_v obey_v moreover_o he_o
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o a_o tribus_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o d._n see_v the_o aequivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o either_o he_o lack_v the_o word_n star_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o type_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o the_o antitipe_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o assumption_n or_o else_o and_o rather_o the_o aequivocation_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v which_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v substantive_a but_o in_o the_o assumption_n significative_a for_o see_v himself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v his_o text_n serm_n pag._n 2._o the_o 7._o star_n be_v that_o be_v do_v signify_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n his_o assumption_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v q._n d._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v then_o to_o avoid_v four_o term_n which_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v thus_o change_v the_o person_n who_o ministry_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v just_a 7._o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n that_o the_o d._n can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o other_o veil_n to_o shadow_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o much_o more_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 1._o to_o maintain_v it_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v by_o their_o office_n star_n and_o shine_a light_n so_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 61._o and_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o quest_n p._n 55._o he_o say_v of_o dioc_n bishop_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 98._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n to_o his_o conclusion_n i_o thus_o reason_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v more_o than_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o therefore_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v more_o than_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n more_o than_o what_o be_v after_o gather_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o since_o it_o be_v of_o all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o whole_a building_n for_o how_o shall_v this_o text_n justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n if_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a minister_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n subject_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 7._o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o these_o 7._o church_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o several_a church_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ordain_v and_o set_v over_o that_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o other_o phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 46._o and_o 61._o and_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v gainâ—_n say_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o star_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v their_o function_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o govern_v the_o night_n psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o general_a &_o not_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n mat._n 5._o 14._o 15._o joh._n 5._o 35._o phil._n 2._o 15._o cum_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o that_o man_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 8._o may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlighten_v &_o convert_v act._n 26._o 18._o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o still_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 119._o 105._o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a thus_o to_o sâ—ine_v and_o enlighten_v other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o star_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o all_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v darken_v rev._n 8._o 12._o &_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n not_o of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n only_o but_o of_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n in_o general_a which_o in_o huge_a heap_n and_o multitude_n be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v &_o teach_v haeresy_n superstition_n and_o idolattie_a 3._o moreover_o although_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o star_n that_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 41._o some_o here_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n and_o labour_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o 11._o &_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23_o shall_v also_o exceed_v they_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o star_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n much_o less_o appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o declare_v their_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n or_o advancement_n above_o other_o preacher_n 4._o neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a protection_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o hold_v the_o 7._o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 16._o 20._o &_o 2._o 1._o any_o privilege_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 3._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v from_o evil_a jer._n 1._o 18._o 19_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o &_o 3._o 8._o 9_o act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o &_o to_o preserve_v from_o fall_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 17._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 4._o do_v equal_o agree_v unto_o all_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a pre-eminence_n or_o low_o stand_v wherefore_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n against_o all_o gaynsayer_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o that_o in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o enlighten_v other_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o assist_v protect_v &_o preserve_v they_o all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o fâ—ede_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v such_o person_n aâ—_n in_o those_o church_n stand_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o enlighten_v other_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o assist_v protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n
one_o thing_n as_o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 9_o three_o rank_n of_o minister_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o course_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o king_n and_o the_o two_o king_n above_o mention_v apoc._n 17._o &_o dan._n 11._o be_v so_o many_o order_n or_o state_n of_o government_n the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v so_o many_o company_n agre_v in_o one_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o those_o 7_o monad_n of_o angel_n reckon_v up_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v so_o many_o society_n of_o minister_n conjoin_v in_o one_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n the_o d._n may_v see_v his_o interpretation_n be_v back_v by_o many_o like_a speech_n in_o script_n where_o one_o monade_n or_o unity_n be_v put_v for_o many_o link_a togithe_n in_o one_o society_n pass_v we_o now_o on_o to_o his_o 3._o argument_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o 4._o sect._n 4._o pass_v see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v then_o ill_o spend_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o only_o he_o have_v here_o set_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n there_o deliver_v when_o he_o â—ayth_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v judge_v better_o of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7._o for_o they_o be_v write_v singult_n singulâ—s_v thâ—_n first_o to_o the_o first_o &c._n &c._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o once_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v whaâ—_n he_o mean_v by_o just_a 7_o if_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v gross_o false_a and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la each_o to_o one_o only_a person_n but_o rather_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la socâ—itaâ—ibuâ—_n each_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a ch._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n show_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o and_o chap_n 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o arethas_n &_o ambrose_n they_o nothing_o help_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n scz_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v only_o 7._o person_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v as_o arethas_n say_v just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o these_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o 7._o â—â—lers_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o d._n text_n be_v mean_v only_o 7._o overse_v angel_n other_o angel_n or_o minist_n exclude_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v moâ—_n that_o be_v with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o 9_o 17._o gather_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v they_o all_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o pasâ—oâ—_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v augustin_n primasius_n hayâ—o_n beda_n richard_n thomas_n and_o other_o i_o will_v also_o here_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v augustin_n epist_n 132._o say_v thus_o siâ—_n enim_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legitur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quoth_v si_fw-la deangelo_n superiorem_fw-la câ—lorum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n prâ—positis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o as_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o apocalyps_n show_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la dicit_fw-la prepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n bilson_n allege_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o word_n follow_v laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o have_v we_o reasâ—_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o one_o only_a person_n either_o the_o title_n of_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o the_o praise_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n compare_v with_o his_o 2._o homely_a before_o name_v he_o include_v both_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o other_o his_o writing_n that_o by_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesie_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v man_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n see_v his_o tract_n on_o john_n 46._o and_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o meditation_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la august_n in_o apoc._n hom._n 2._o interdum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la catholicas_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la opinor_fw-la minîstri_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la universitas_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o can_v add_v to_o he_o chrisostom_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o jerom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phil._n 1._o 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n on_o job._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rupertus_n tincinens_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o albin_n lib._n 1._o in_o joh._n 1._o aretius_n in_o apoc_fw-la 3._o 1._o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o angelo_n ecclesiasticarun_v in_o dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la seu_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la regit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n by_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o each_o inscription_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o to_o understand_v one_o only_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n under_o that_o name_n may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n in_o cap_n 3._o 1._o &_o again_o in_o cap._n 2._o 1._o verisilmile_v est_fw-fr &c._n &c._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v note_v here_o &_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n mr._n fox_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v what_o d._n fulâ—e_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o s._n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n mitre_n and_o hold_v crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o dead_a idol_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o d._n
meditation_n upon_o the_o rev._n pag._n 286._o 290._o wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n revelation_n it_o be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o other_o place_n to_o affirm_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n signifi_v not_o any_o one_o only_a chief_a pastor_n but_o all_o those_o minister_n or_o teacher_n which_o with_o a_o common_a care_n and_o joint_a labour_n attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o uphold_v his_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o d._n may_v have_v his_o own_o word_n return_v home_o again_o since_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n of_o reason_n to_o limit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o singular_a person_n it_o maâ—tereth_v nothing_o what_o he_o infer_v from_o false_o conceit_a limitation_n 8._o sect._n 8._o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o cocksure_a on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o triumph_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v say_v he_o thus_o manyfist_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a both_o to_o free_v my_o text_n frâ—m_o the_o câ—vils_n which_o more_o they_o once_o my_o adversary_n object_v against_o it_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n in_o the_o d._n join_v with_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n object_v any_o cavil_n against_o slandrâ—th_v the_o d._n cauâ—lleth_v &_o slandrâ—th_v his_o text_n in_o deed_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v say_v more_o than_o once_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o he_o need_v not_o blush_v to_o avouch_v it_o a_o 100_o time_n that_o his_o â—ext_n yield_v he_o no_o sure_a soundation_n whereon_o to_o raise_v any_o sound_a argument_n to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o text_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n much_o less_o so_o many_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o though_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v manysist_o prove_v the_o former_a yet_o see_v his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v it_o may_v be_v tell_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o that_o his_o manifest_o be_v a_o manifestly_a but_o let_v he_o be_v foreborne_v therein_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n do_v hang_v together_o in_o order_n to_o wiâ—t_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—lleth_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o latter_a will_v follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o his_o reason_n pag._n 32._o he_o make_v the_o latter_a a_o argument_n or_o rather_o 2._o argument_n by_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a wherein_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o reason_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a person_n in_o each_o church_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n one_o only_a person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o cost_v he_o more_o labour_n and_o sweat_n than_o he_o suppose_v before_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o text_n clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o since_o the_o d._n be_v here_o the_o opponent_n &_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a sâ—z_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o as_o he_o well_o know_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 62._o and_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 101._o to_o remove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v by_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a force_n of_o argument_n what_o himself_o affirm_v but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o return_v back_o home_o his_o own_o sweet_a phrase_n pag._n 105._o he_o fair_a and_o mannerly_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o attempt_v the_o former_a and_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o attempt_v it_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n untouched_a &c._n the_o d._n attemptetâ—_n but_o touch_v not_o &c._n &c._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o consideroth_n the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v find_v nought_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n or_o aught_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o immagine_v for_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n star_n of_o heaven_n angel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o the_o d._n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o his_o own_o self_n confess_v serm_n of_o the_o dâ—g_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 20._o 61._o but_o to_o prove_v the_o d._n once_o again_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o will_v set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o his_o eâ—es_n thus_o whatsoever_o text_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o d._n dâ—th_v nor_o any_o other_o can_v flâ—we_v out_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o same_o yeâ—ldeth_v no_o proof_n to_o uphold_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o d._n be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o it_o yield_v no_o proof_n to_o uphold_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n which_o only_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v may_v be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o name_n of_o star_n or_o angel_n together_o with_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o all_o that_o the_o d._n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v either_o the_o name_n of_o star_n or_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n apocal._n 1._o 20._o to_o justify_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o d._n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n serm_n pag._n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 20._o 61._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n understand_v by_o those_o name_n or_o title_n none_o other_o duty_n or_o dignity_n then_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v as_o light_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n or_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n upon_o sermon_n a_o contradict_v in_o the_o d_o two_o sermon_n earth_n and_o as_o angel_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o give_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o minister_n in_o general_a yea_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n pag._n 46._o &_o 63._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o star_n shine_v before_o other_o with_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o
thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o yea_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 13._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o general_a band_n of_o love_n bind_v every_o one_o free_o to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leviâ—_n 19_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a confusion_n &_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o subject_v every_o teacher_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o private_a hearer_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church_n censure_n to_o every_o mean_a artisan_n then_o the_o d._n may_v see_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v or_o try_v and_o not_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n do_v necessary_o argue_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censurâ—â—_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o while_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o preheminent_a suprioritie_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o overthrow_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n perhaps_o the_o d._n will_v reply_v that_o beside_o this_o trial_n or_o judgement_n of_o 4._o sect._n 4._o discern_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n &_o needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n from_o seducer_n there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o whole_a â—lock_n from_o haereticall_a infection_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o we_o say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n as_o doctor_n feild_n call_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 222._o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v what_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o charge_n which_o paul_n give_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o of_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 31_o for_o how_o shall_v such_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o their_o watchfulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v out_o the_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n and_o poison_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o oversight_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a canon_n prescribe_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o every_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5._o 9_o and_o subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o add_v hereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aposty_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o consultation_n for_o the_o try_v &_o determine_v of_o that_o question_n touch_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o correction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v &_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a teach_n presbyter_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pres_n byter_fw-mi to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o error_n without_o resistance_n bishop_n also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n but_o he_o will_v allege_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v chief_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o judicial_a examination_n of_o person_n suspect_v in_o open_a consistory_n with_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v faulty_a which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v of_o our_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n function_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o plea_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o angel_n to_o beg_v still_o the_o d._n beg_v be_v bps._n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o for_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n moreover_o by_o this_o reply_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o little_o relieve_v as_o if_o a_o shipmaster_n to_o stop_v one_o leak_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o ship_n shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o double_a error_n or_o untruth_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o assumption_n viz._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n take_v of_o the_o false_a two_o the_o d._n to_o stop_n one_o leak_n make_v two_o apostle_n be_v mean_v a_o judicial_a convent_v of_o they_o in_o open_a consistory_n and_o proceed_v unto_o censure_n against_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o some_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n 5._o sect._n 5._o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n appropriate_v unto_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o judgement_n of_o direction_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n be_v inform_v &_o guide_v in_o this_o carriage_n towards_o those_o teacher_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v parallel_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n here_o use_v ou_fw-fr dune_fw-fr bastasai_fw-fr kâ—kâ—us_fw-la '_o kai_fw-fr epeiraso_n etc._n etc._n apo._n 2._o 2._o &_o hoti_fw-la eas_fw-la ten_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o with_o any_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o judicial_a trial_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o since_o the_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v &_o not_o endure_v profess_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o challendged_a a_o authority_n and_o calling_n superior_a to_o that_o angel_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o judicial_a examination_n and_o censure_v 3._o again_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o open_a consistory_n judicial_o try_v why_o be_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n enjoin_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n or_o degradation_n or_o if_o any_o such_o proceed_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o angel_n commendation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v 4._o nay_o that_o be_v record_v which_o sound_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o bear_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o angel_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n perkins_n construe_v of_o his_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n
to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n therein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o example_n or_o supposal_n before_o mention_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o most_o proud_o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o have_v broach_v sundry_a schismatical_a novelty_n as_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a once_o again_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n view_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o â—oul_a imputation_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n admit_v order_v and_o consure_v of_o officer_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o one_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole-governour_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busines_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worâ—â—_n and_o worse_a the_o bishop_n like_o a_o monarch_n gâ—â—t_v the_o reign_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordiâ—aâ—im_n and_o jurisdiction_n remeine_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n now_o the_o doct._n have_v first_o solace_v himself_o in_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o particular_n interlace_v with_o scornful_a gibe_n to_o show_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n the_o trim_a idea_n as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n have_v forge_v he_o come_v at_o his_o leisure_n very_o grave_o to_o refute_v his_o suppose_a novelty_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o this_o order_n first_o it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a say_v he_o that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o word_n parish_n or_o parishonall_a the_o second_o suppose_a novelty_n he_o make_v this_o that_o the_o foruse_v of_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v and_o censure_v all_o church-officer_n his_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o the_o administration_n of_o church-matter_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbyter_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busynes_a and_o again_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o call_v this_o schismatical_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o esteem_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n know_v he_o who_o he_o wound_v in_o thus_o censure_v he_o &_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o never_o observe_v in_o his_o read_v the_o century_n cent_n 2._o col._n 134._o this_o say_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—â—uli_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formangâ—bernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la democratias_fw-la similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a decendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendiet_n excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o scelerátos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v record_v also_o in_o catalogo_fw-la test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o col._n 108._o but_o more_o direct_o to_o purpose_n speak_v d._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 180._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o pag._n 182_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o popular_a say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v interest_n almost_o in_o everything_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o doctor_n a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o so_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o thomas_n bell_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o brownist_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v tax_v of_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o chief_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o special_a person_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o 17._o 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 4._o if_o his_o credit_n be_v little_a worth_n which_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o justify_v the_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n against_o doctor_n fulk_n and_o doct._n willet_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o of_o excommunication_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n &_o prelate_n exercise_n it_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n answ_o to_o the_o rhem_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n and_o d._n willet_n synop_n count_n 5._o quest_n 4._o part_n 2._o but_o mr._n beza_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o doct._n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n democraticus_fw-la quidem_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la de_fw-fr minist_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o pag._n 155._o but_o mr_n bezaes_n word_n in_o that_o place_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o stile_n to_o morellius_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o reprehend_v that_o order_n which_o for_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v religious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v such_o as_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o refuter_n doctrine_n for_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v electionum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conscia_fw-la et_fw-la approbatrix_fw-la to_o take_v notice_n and_o give_v approbation_n howsoever_o a_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church_n government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n say_v as_o much_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o his_o question_n imply_v must_v he_o not_o first_o prove_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la give_v supremacy_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n over_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n against_o scripture_n &_o reason_n but_o be_v there_o not_o want_v of_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o imagine_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-affaire_n by_o her_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n do_v not_o cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o
commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n mr_n calvin_n say_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o do_v not_o we_o also_o understand_v the_o thing_n or_o work_n give_v in_o charge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n yet_o we_o refuse_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o ministerial_a function_n which_o the_o doct._n will_v wring_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o out_o of_o paul_n charge_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o t._n c._n and_o other_o find_v among_o other_o precept_n in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n this_o that_o the_o govern_n elder_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o continuance_n of_o both_o function_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o since_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o all_o interpreter_n right_o gather_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o concern_v their_o function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a than_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o timothy_n his_o office_n can_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o function_n be_v also_o perpetual_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n it_o nothing_o help_v the_o doctor_n except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o word_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o have_v regard_n unto_o timothees_n successor_n that_o they_o after_o his_o example_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o doct._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v confound_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n with_o those_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v the_o late_a be_v successor_n to_o the_o former_a 4._o his_o reason_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whatsoever_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v nor_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n nor_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o succession_n at_o large_a in_o authority_n only_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n if_o of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n i_o disclaim_v the_o late_a branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o function_n that_o first_o enjoy_v that_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v contradict_v it_o he_o will_v become_v non-suite_n in_o this_o point_n and_o persuade_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v that_o succession_n in_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v before_o sufficient_o make_v manifest_a to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v 85._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 85._o it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o doctor_n be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v this_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v but_o also_o de_fw-fr jure_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n &_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o late_a proposition_n which_o mention_v their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n paul_n intend_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v succeed_v they_o his_o writing_n of_o purpose_n to_o direct_v their_o successor_n can_v argue_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a therefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v from_o some_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o epistle_n or_o from_o some_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v be_v deny_v if_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v prove_v which_o he_o indeavore_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o the_o last_o member_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o be_v absurd_o add_v by_o the_o doctor_n howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o please_v his_o ref_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o execution_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n for_o order_n sake_n unto_o some_o one_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n decree_v which_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v devolve_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o proestoo_n precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o each_o congregation_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o many_o church_n to_o that_o one_o which_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o brethren_n moderate_v the_o action_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o that_o special_a presidencie_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n his_o disjunction_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v as_o insufficient_a because_o it_o want_v the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o give_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n his_o second_o argument_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o viz._n diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n well_o may_v you_o see_v the_o doct._n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v rich_a idem_fw-la the_o doct._n be_v poor_a &_o prove_v idem_fw-la peâ—_n idem_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v poor_a for_o be_v this_o argument_n any_o better_a than_o a_o beggarly_a prove_v of_o the_o point_n deny_v by_o the_o self_n
unless_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o band_n recall_v they_o back_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v which_o call_v they_o away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v such_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o must_v argue_v thus_o paul_n request_v timothy_n prosmenein_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n epidiorthosei_fw-la ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v 2._o sect._n 2._o want_v in_o crete_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o as_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n during_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n during_o life_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o request_v prosmeinai_o or_o leave_v epidiorthosai_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n or_o ordinary_a resiance_n during_o life_n much_o less_o any_o band_n or_o tie_v unto_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o far_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o without_o any_o band_n of_o office_n or_o call_v thereunto_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n prosmenein_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o and_o act._n 18._o 18._o and_o grammarian_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o expecto_fw-la to_o tarry_v or_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o come_n which_o construction_n as_o it_o do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o read_n which_o augustin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la follow_v rogavi_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la sustineres_fw-la i_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o tarry_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n and_o certain_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a i_o request_v thou_o to_o abide_v or_o stay_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o paul_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o perpetual_a residence_n there_o as_o a_o bishop_n on_o his_o perpetual_a charge_n si_fw-mi timotheus_n erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ephesinus_n fuit_fw-la ne_fw-la rogandus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la paraecia_fw-la maneret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v mr_n doctor_n read_v sadeel_n to_o turrian_o sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o sect_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosâ—_n tit._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n then_o insuper_fw-la emendo_fw-la velcorrigo_fw-la to_o add_v a_o amendment_n fault_n or_o correct_v somewhat_o already_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o as_o there_o be_v prodiorthoosis_n a_o â—ore_o amendment_n of_o a_o evil_a by_o prevent_v it_o before_o it_o break_v out_o so_o be_v there_o also_o epidiorthoosis_n a_o after_o amendment_n of_o a_o fault_n already_o commit_v see_v aretius_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o a_o continuance_n in_o redress_v be_v not_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o doctor_n may_v further_o see_v for_o his_o learning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o read_n which_o his_o mr_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n embrace_v perpet_n gover_v pag._n 47._o &_o 299._o but_o also_o by_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o two_o last_o church-bibles_a do_v retain_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la do_v prefer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a read_n i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n ut_fw-la pergas_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o continue_v to_o redress_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o titus_n succeed_v paul_n as_o one_o put_v in_o trust_n to_o continue_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a but_o even_o they_o which_o do_v urge_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v very_o short_a see_v calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o in_o titus_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n collection_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o so_o to_o come_v away_o but_o to_o continue_v redress_v what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o and_o still_o to_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosai_fw-fr so_o it_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la thing_n remain_v for_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n departure_n thence_o remain_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o such_o future_a defect_n as_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o many_o personal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o defect_n and_o their_o redress_v it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o haste_n but_o though_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o â—2_n sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n â—2_n apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o throw_v down_o his_o refuter_n inference_n which_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o titus_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o &_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o good_a time_n with_o paul_n at_o rome_n these_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o vain_a brag_v he_o of_o his_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n since_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o further_a his_o purpose_n and_o he_o wrong_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n in_o conceal_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o those_o inference_n which_o he_o mention_v for_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o remove_n to_o diverse_a place_n after_o their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n he_o first_o collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o imply_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o he_o have_v before_o usual_o do_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paulhad_n make_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o other_o arch_a bishop_n of_o crect_n the_o doct._n therefore_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n after_o their_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n &_o in_o creta_n like_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o he_o the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v so_o employ_v after_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n the_o proposition_n he_o deem_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o can_v not_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o use_v he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v further_o of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o not_o find_v other_o which_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o he_o may_v send_v hither_o &_o thither_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o their_o remove_n before_o mention_v to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n only_o he_o contradict_v he_o for_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o
by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o himself_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o &_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n or_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o p._n 141._o his_o call_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o finish_n of_o his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o constitute_v and_o unfurnished_a with_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n this_o large_a commission_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n but_o with_o equal_a charge_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o flock_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20._o 28._o &_o 14._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o doctor_n that_o have_v seek_v all_o record_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o titus_n can_v find_v none_o that_o have_v the_o like_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o the_o doct._n mention_v and_o titus_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 13._o next_o before_o this_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v authorize_v to_o command_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o command_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o apostolic_a then_o suit_v with_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n know_v his_o own_o measure_n will_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n know_v perfect_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o instruction_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16_o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o 5._o yea_o even_o in_o gift_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v they_o d._n downame_n betters_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o extraordinary_a pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extrordinarie_a gift_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n infuse_v by_o revelation_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 88_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act._n 20._o 28_o fol._n 6._o and_o since_o some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preeminence_n than_o shine_v most_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o their_o function_n be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o episcopal_a but_o evangelisticall_a now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n &_o all_o other_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 2._o ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o and_o by_o that_o ordination_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n what_o else_o do_v he_o then_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v the_o point_n controvert_v by_o other_o no_o less_o doubtful_a if_o not_o apparent_o false_a to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o assumption_n which_o at_o the_o first_o affirm_v joint_o that_o the_o very_a function_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n aswell_o as_o their_o authority_n 4._o sect._n 4._o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o then_o intend_v as_o his_o word_n signify_v to_o justify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n to_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n himself_o add_v the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n pag._n 104._o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o this_o argument_n aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o he_o affirm_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v his_o complaint_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v a_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o albeit_o the_o doctor_n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o remorse_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v that_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o his_o argument_n at_o first_o direct_o conclude_v howbeit_o he_o proceed_v in_o false_a accusation_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v he_o do_v but_o elude_v his_o reason_n with_o a_o malepert_a speech_n because_o he_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o wave_v &_o crave_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o crave_v rather_o than_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o round_a the_o d._n wave_v and_o crave_v &_o dance_v the_o round_a evident_a truth_n when_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmance_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n &_o therein_o like_a to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o do_v he_o not_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o rather_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o point_n controvert_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n when_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o assumption_n that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n substitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n wherefore_o if_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o division_n such_o as_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o viz._n by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a dance_v the_o round_a in_o this_o fashion_n their_o function_n and_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a for_o it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a after_o their_o death_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o furnish_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o episcopal_a power_n at_z ephesus_z and_o in_o crect_n who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v now_o just_a where_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o wave_v therefore_o from_o one_o
rather_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n for_o as_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n p._n 56._o that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n at_o any_o time_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o minister_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n can_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o without_o apparent_a gainsay_v the_o truth_n either_o deny_v the_o name_n &_o title_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o restreyn_a any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ref_o objection_n i_o come_v 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o p._n 34._o that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o fâ—â—de_v and_o oâ—â—rsee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v one_o &_o but_o one_o who_o kâ—t_a hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n sect_n 12._o to_o page_n 6._o here_o let_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_o to_o insinuate_v yet_o 〈…〉_o â—â—pressy_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n proper_a only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n or_o title_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o any_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o oversee_v and_o â—eed_v that_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o cunning_o slide_v from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v inscription_n the_o d._n slide_v from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o other_o from_o those_o inscription_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o but_o 3._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o advantage_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o nothing_o justifi_v his_o cause_n but_o discover_v rather_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o see_v he_o no_o otherwise_o proceed_v than_o he_o begin_v i_o mean_v in_o assume_v beg_v the_o d._n still_o beg_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o press_v we_o with_o weak_a consequence_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o invincible_a argument_n before_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o angel_n or_o bishop_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o one_o to_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n &_o so_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o one_o angel_n be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o there_o be_v other_o with_o paul_n who_o he_o may_v right_o call_v his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n wherefore_o he_o entitle_v titus_n kat_n hexochen_n his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n see_v there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n they_o who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o note_v in_o they_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o and_o epaphroditus_n his_o fellow-ptisone_a verse_n 23._o timotheus_n a_o brother_n col._n 1._o 1._o &_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o likewise_o of_o peter_n intitlinge_n himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 4._o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o bellarminargue_v from_o math._n 16._o 19_o &_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o that_o though_o other_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o guide_v the_o key_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o peter_n and_o do_v there_o plain_o note_n in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 5_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n of_o epaphroditus_n will_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n with_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o d._n former_a reasoninge_v have_v any_o validity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o other_o at_o philippi_n who_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n yoke_n fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v precise_o to_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o beseech_v the_o faithful_a yâ—ke_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 3._o this_o one_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n his_o faithful_a yoke_n fellow_n and_o consequent_o this_o title_n note_v in_o that_o one_o a_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a and_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v he_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o therefore_o that_o one_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o so_o as_o he_o must_v to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o fail_v gross_o in_o that_o fault_n whereof_o refuter_fw-la the._n d._n fail_v in_o the_o fault_n impute_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la chap._n 9_o pag._n 200._o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o reason_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o feign_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n viz._n of_o order_n or_o oâ—_n dignity_n and_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o in_o charge_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a and_o simple_a argument_n to_o say_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n one_o minister_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o dioâ—_n bishop_n it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o since_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o pag._n 6._o which_o 10._o sect._n 10._o lie_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 46._o follow_v there_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o he_o there_o have_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o